with_o himself_o he_o must_v first_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n mendicat_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la esurit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la thy_o own_o soul_n beg_v of_o thou_o it_o hunger_v after_o justice_n perer._n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a repentance_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v these_o two_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1._o 16._o 2._o hence_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v one_o afflict_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o life_n such_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 58._o 5._o that_o do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o quality_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v here_o also_o express_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v or_o put_v off_o but_o speedy_o prosecute_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v off_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 3._o 7._o urge_v that_o place_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n follow_v it_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v promise_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v polan_n 8._o doctr._n that_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 28._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v the_o very_a proud_a word_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n decree_v against_o he_o so_o than_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n neither_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o nor_o our_o word_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v our_o work_n be_v hide_v as_o rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 9_o doctr._n god_n judgement_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a v_o 28._o as_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o so_o noah_n flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n mark_n 13._o 37._o 10._o doct._n god_n judgement_n meet_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n v_o 29._o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lift_v up_o before_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v many_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o be_v now_o exile_v himself_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n his_o food_n be_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a before_o now_o he_o feed_v with_o ox_n then_o he_o be_v apparel_v in_o purple_a and_o other_o rich_a attire_n now_o horrido_fw-la pilo_fw-la totus_fw-la obtegitur_fw-la he_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o hair_n then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o balm_n and_o precious_a ointment_n now_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oecolampad_n 11._o doct._n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v this_o proud_a king_n heart_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o stoop_v he_o have_v receive_v many_o warning_n and_o be_v foretell_v of_o this_o his_o downfall_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n by_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o this_o great_a misery_n he_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o lord_n move_v his_o heart_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n v_o 12._o leave_v the_o stump_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n allegorise_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o tree_n thereby_o will_v have_v shadow_v forth_o the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n remain_v he_o understand_v the_o virgin_n marie_n peccato_fw-la adami_n nullatenus_fw-la infectam_fw-la not_o infect_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o this_o root_n contra._n 1._o this_o comparison_n first_o be_v unfit_a for_o here_o a_o stump_n only_o remain_v without_o any_o branch_n at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o find_v then_o here_o both_o a_o stump_n and_o a_o branch_n 2._o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o what_o other_o chain_n be_v man_n nature_n bind_v with_o then_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o application_n make_v against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o none_o be_v except_v but_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 15._o marry_o also_o confess_v herself_o a_o sinner_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 2._o controv._n against_o freewill_n lyranus_fw-la by_o this_o stump_n remain_v understand_v free_a will_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la germane_a significatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la reverti_fw-la potens_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o this_o branch_n be_v signify_v free_a will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a contra._n 1._o the_o vision_n itself_o overthrow_v this_o conceit_n for_o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n it_o can_v not_o sprout_v of_o itself_o till_o the_o chain_n be_v take_v away_o and_o before_o god_n have_v give_v nabuchadnezzer_n a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v free_a will_n upon_o 2._o beside_o the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o romanist_n do_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v request_n for_o the_o king_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o and_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o contra._n 1._o that_o this_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o against_o god_n will_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n may_v escape_v this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v already_o decree_v with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o desire_v rather_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o heaven_n may_v according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o wish_v
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
bel_n a_o name_n contract_v of_o behel_n which_o come_v of_o bahal_n which_o signify_v a_o lord_n berosus_n say_v this_o be_v jupiter_n belus_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n to_o who_o be_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o babylon_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a tower_n in_o the_o mid_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n as_o pliny_n witness_v lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o 2._o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o call_v rach_n that_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o persian_n call_v he_o mithra_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v dialog_n in_o tryphon_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v call_v raciophantae_fw-la observer_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o their_o three_o god_n be_v nego_fw-la the_o fire_n so_o call_v of_o the_o brightness_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o among_o they_o 4._o their_o first_o goddess_n be_v shacha_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n worship_v also_o of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o opis_n and_o tellus_n of_o the_o syrian_n call_v dorcetha_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o goddess_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n five_o day_n together_o in_o babylon_n during_o which_o time_n the_o master_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o servant_n this_o festival_n time_n be_v call_v shache_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v call_v sheshach_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n jerem._n 25._o 27._o and_o 52._o 41._o 5._o their_o other_o goddess_n be_v mulitta_n which_o be_v venus_n who_o priest_n be_v call_v natitae_fw-la or_o natophantae_fw-la the_o observer_n of_o fair_a venus_n polan_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o idol_n be_v bel_n isaiah_n 46._o 1._o bel_n be_v bow_v down_o which_o junius_n in_o that_o place_n think_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n worship_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v jupiter_n belus_n plin._n 6._o 26._o as_o be_v before_o show_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o fire_n beside_o quest._n 17._o ver._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n ver._n 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o herein_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o moderation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o insatiable_a conqueror_n that_o come_v only_o to_o spoil_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v god_n special_a work_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v shall_v not_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n pere_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o put_v they_o not_o to_o any_o civil_a house_n neither_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n unde_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la wherein_o he_o show_v some_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o reverence_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n gloss_n ordinar_n pere_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n appear_v who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o his_o idol_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o habacuk_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n cap._n 1._o jun._n quest._n 18._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 1._o god_n thereby_o will_v punish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a judgement_n rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la privari_fw-la to_o be_v deprive_v of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o herein_o also_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o abijcere_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la cast_v off_o his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o refuse_v their_o oblation_n say_v incense_n be_v abomination_n unto_o i_o isay._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n herein_o also_o reprove_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a defence_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v cap._n 7._o 4._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transport_v of_o these_o vessel_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o babylon_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n when_o baltazar_n profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a work_n the_o lord_n show_v among_o the_o philistines_n when_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n dagon_n their_o idol_n lose_v both_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n pere_n while_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n do_v regard_n with_o some_o reverence_n the_o holy_a vessel_n they_o prosper_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o euilmerodach_n his_o son_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o profane_a in_o abuse_v they_o as_o baltazar_n do_v the_o lord_n judge_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n 5._o god_n also_o hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o any_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o offerer_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o ashpenah_n the_o master_n of_o the_o enuche_n his_o name_n and_o office_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o ashpenah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o king_n charge_v unto_o this_o ashpenaz_n first_o concern_v the_o transport_v and_o carry_v of_o certain_a child_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o other_o noble_n for_o at_o this_o time_n jehoiakim_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n then_o what_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o for_o their_o kindred_n and_o for_o their_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n order_n be_v take_v v_o 5._o for_o their_o provision_n and_o diet_n 2._o concern_v the_o name_n ashpenaz_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n magistrum_fw-la obiurgantium_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o controller_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a controller_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n as_o ctesias_n use_v the_o word_n ashpamitres_n which_o signify_v the_o master_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n jun._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n egyptian_n at_o the_o first_o use_v eunuch_n which_o be_v geld_v man_n as_o their_o chamberlain_n special_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o concubine_n in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v sarisim_fw-la of_o saras_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o pull_v away_o but_o afterward_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o potiphar_n pharaoh_n chief_a steward_n or_o captain_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v be_v her_o treasurer_n act._n 8._o the_o word_n eunuch_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v they_o first_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o chamber_n so_o this_o ashpenaz_n be_v a_o chief_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n polan_n osian_a pin._n quest._n 20._o whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 1._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 11._o josephus_n ezekiel_n origen_n dan._n simon_n metaphrastes_n that_o daniel_n be_v indeed_o a_o eunuch_n and_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n â—eed_n some_o think_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n palace_n 2._o king_n 20._o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o take_v a_o eunuch_n always_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o name_n general_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n because_o of_o his_o perpetual_a virginity_n dorotheus_n in_o sinop_n epiphan_n in_o vita_fw-la daniel_n so_o also_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodex_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o this_o may_v be_v gainsay_v by_o that_o place_n ezek._n 14._o 20._o that_o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o all_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n pâ—rerius_n hereunto_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o son_n and_o daughter_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o
and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o in_o c._o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o of_o silver_n l._n g._n but_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o a_o other_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n which_o bruise_v as_o iron_n bruise_v l._n v._o g._n b._n here_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v omit_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41._o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n i._n v._o g._n of_o the_o plant_n l._n a._n of_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o this_o with_o that_o c._o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v give_v over_o b._n g._n deliver_v over_o l._n to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45._o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n i._n without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la see_v before_o vers_n 34._o and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o faithful_a v._o l._n i._o sure_a b._n g._n 46._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o g._n b._n worship_v l._n v._o i._n unto_o daniel_n and_o charge_v oblation_n v._n sacrifice_n l._n meat_n offering_n g._n reward_n b._n gift_n i._o the_o word_n be_v mincah_n which_o signify_v gift_n and_o oblation_n offer_v and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v ordain_v b._n unto_o he_o 47._o also_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n g._n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n l._n b._n but_o here_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v omit_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n reveal_v secret_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n magnify_v he_o c._n i_o and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n very_o many_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ruler_n above_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 49._o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v over_o the_o business_n 1._o l._n p._n the_o charge_n b._n g._n v._o of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n but_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n i._o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n b._n g._n be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n l._n be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n begin_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n after_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o daniel_n education_n c._n 1._o 5._o while_n those_o 3._o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n have_v of_o daniel_n wisdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o theodoret_n think_v for_o till_o the_o three_o year_n be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o also_o reign_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n calvin_n geneven_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o sole_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o after_o which_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o daniel_n education_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o 3._o some_o understand_v here_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n mention_v before_o cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o his_o son_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n ex_fw-la lyran._n so_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o be_v son_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n son_n which_o be_v balthasar_n the_o son_n of_o euilmerodach_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v three_o beside_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o jeremie_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n one_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n priseus_fw-la the_o ancient_a the_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n magnus_fw-la the_o great_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o year_n daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 4._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absolute_a monarchy_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardi_n who_o think_v it_o be_v the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o monarchy_n peter_n also_o pintus_fw-la bullinger_n pelican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n conquer_v tyrus_n before_o he_o subdue_v egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n jerem._n 24._o 18._o 19_o but_o daniel_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o he_o have_v expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n before_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n esek_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n esek_n 28._o 3._o and_o then_o immeadiate_o in_o that_o chapter_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o second_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n then_o of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n rebiah_o set_v over_o the_o word_n shetaim_v second_o this_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n inn._n polan_n pappus_n quest._n 2._o what_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o some_o
advantage_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v chief_a officer_n yet_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o king_n to_o set_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o place_n of_o government_n such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v fit_a but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o such_o place_n of_o government_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o except_o the_o god_n hierome_n hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n none_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 4._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o heathen_a man_n void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o wish_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v further_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a witness_n 1._o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3._o 6._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o elias_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v his_o hostess_n child_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 17._o 22._o his_o soul_n then_o be_v alive_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o 1._o see_v god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o see_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o see_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v immortal_a the_o subject_n also_o thereof_o the_o soul_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v immortal_a 3._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v consequent_o immortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v immortal_a 4._o all_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o centre_n be_v unto_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v restless_a in_o the_o body_n and_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n elsewhere_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 5._o and_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v of_o thing_n immortal_a or_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a 3._o by_o these_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lysias_n that_o begin_v since_o our_o father_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macchab._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o such_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o eagle_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n under_o which_o the_o eagle_n feel_v soar_v aloft_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n herodian_a pythagoras_n and_o thales_n milesius_n be_v strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o plutarkain_n epistol_n consola_fw-la and_o seneca_n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la immatura_fw-la euripides_n hold_v coelos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterna_fw-la animarum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternal_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o such_o like_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o doctrine_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n vers._n 4._o show_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o interpretntion_n these_o foolish_a soothsayer_n promise_v much_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v nothing_o for_o afterward_o cap._n 4._o when_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v liberales_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberal_a in_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o to_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n po._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 25._o i_o destroy_v the_o taken_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n etc._n etc._n 4._o doctrine_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n vers._n 12._o he_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v before_o high_o reward_v the_o wiseman_n and_o great_o favour_v they_o now_o in_o his_o rage_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v such_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n david_n at_o his_o first_o entertainment_n be_v in_o saul_n favour_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n joseph_n at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o favour_v of_o potiphar_n but_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o soon_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n alexander_n the_o great_a make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o friend_n parmenio_n philotas_n clitus_n calisthenes_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o hate_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o kill_v they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v execute_v vers._n 15._o daniel_n say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n daniel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hasty_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n show_v that_o in_o such_o case_n long_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o great_a advisement_n take_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o when_o one_o of_o his_o governor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n at_o thessolonica_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o which_o his_o bloody_a fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o that_o courageous_a and_o religious_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o tripart_n 9_o polan_n 6._o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n 21._o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rule_v by_o god_n providence_n meminerimus_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la mutationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgere_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n providence_n shine_v in_o so_o many_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n if_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n and_o season_n the_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v yet_o direct_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o alteration_n can_v be_v altogether_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n for_o natural_a cause_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o chance_n much_o
all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v secret_n and_o from_o heaven_n he_o send_v all_o good_a thing_n angel_n and_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o title_n they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o create_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o from_o thence_o reveal_v secret_n or_o send_v down_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o polan_n bull_v 3._o controv._n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n v_o 18._o for_o grace_v or_o mercy_n in_o this_o secret_a all_o our_o prayer_n then_o must_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v first_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o free_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ask_v polan_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o place_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o their_o prayer_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meritorious_a for_o first_o our_o prayer_n tend_v altogether_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o as_o job._n 33._o 11._o elihu_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v or_o further_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v deserve_v again_o that_o which_o shall_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 4._o controv._n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o word_n raza_n be_v by_o the_o septuag_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a and_o so_o also_o read_v p._n a._n v._o i._n with_o other_o the_o latin_a translate_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o v_o he_o retain_v the_o word_n mystery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v diverse_o take_v not_o always_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o any_o mystical_a or_o secret_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n which_o daniel_n pray_v for_o he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a or_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a collection_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o other_o romanist_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o read_v eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o this_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o v_o 23._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n pintus_fw-la hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n that_o daniel_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n izaak_n and_o jaakob_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la illorum_fw-la insignium_fw-la virorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o institiae_fw-la but_o rather_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o their_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o he_o ground_v his_o prayer_n only_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 18._o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o he_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v now_o in_o grant_v daniel_n his_o request_n polan_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o genevens_n 6._o controv._n v._n 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n v_o 21._o he_o take_v away_o king_n this_o be_v here_o by_o daniel_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a work_n to_o remove_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o place_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o gregory_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o presumptuous_a word_n nos_fw-la nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n have_v thus_o julius_n 2._o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n 258._o promise_v he_o quicquid_fw-la boemiae_n etiamsi_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la caperet_fw-la suae_fw-la fore_fw-la ditionis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o in_o bohemia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v the_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o that_o proud_a sea_n to_o challenge_v that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o king_n only_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o they_o 7._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o visible_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n wherein_o though_o he_o use_v minister_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o vicar_n general_n he_o have_v none_o 1._o the_o embassage_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o in_o christ_n stead_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o several_a pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicar_n to_z beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n polan_n one_o man_n alone_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n can_v not_o suffice_v to_o execute_v this_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o church_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n osiander_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o pope_n be_v external_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o some_o do_v make_v this_o conjecture_n that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o decay_a and_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n they_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n contra._n 1._o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o before_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o that_o a_o small_a time_n remain_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v confess_v but_o if_o they_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o present_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o build_v this_o collection_n upon_o two_o uncertenty_n 1._o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a pap_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o musical_a instrument_n than_o be_v altogether_o ceremonial_a for_o they_o use_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o civil_a reioycing_n as_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n the_o use_n thereof_o hold_v still_o in_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o condemn_v in_o the_o other_o concern_v sing_n s._n paul_n allow_v speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o christian_n as_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v unto_o trajane_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o morning_n song_n which_o they_o song_n before_o day_n unto_o christ_n flavianus_n and_o theodorus_n at_o antioch_n basil_n in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v 2._o yet_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o these_o external_a part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n with_o outward_a observation_n much_o respect_v the_o corporal_a rest_n but_o christian_n now_o make_v the_o outward_a rest_n the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n consecrate_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a instruction_n the_o other_o must_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o handmaid_n 3._o these_o rule_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n song_n and_o music_n 1._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v so_o be_v handle_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la solennes_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la vagam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la aurium_fw-la delectationem_fw-la not_o for_o the_o wander_a and_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 2._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la temporis_fw-la illis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o instrument_n and_o song_n and_o the_o less_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n and_o decent_o that_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o time_n pap_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sound_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o such_o melody_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o and_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a chaldean_n they_o use_v they_o as_o help_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o manebat_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la colendum_fw-la that_o principle_n remain_v that_o god_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o other_o putarunt_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecisse_fw-la think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n if_o they_o do_v heap_v together_o musical_a instrument_n calvin_n we_o may_v then_o sing_v and_o speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o melody_n also_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o sing_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o religious_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n true_a devotion_n be_v first_o wrought_v within_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o be_v help_v without_o by_o such_o external_a mean_n but_o superstition_n and_o blind_a devotion_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o then_o affect_v the_o heart_n where_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v right_o serve_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o first_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 10._o concern_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o church_n music_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n p._n 594._o 6._o controv._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n v_o 3._o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v to_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o image_n if_o the_o truth_n shall_v here_o have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o multitude_n than_o nebuchadnezzers_n idolatry_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whereas_o here_o be_v only_o three_o find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o cyprian_n say_v multitudo_fw-la errantium_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o err_v be_v no_o patronage_n for_o error_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o vain_a object_n and_o obtrude_v their_o universality_n and_o multitude_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n more_o universal_o receive_v then_o be_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o the_o number_n of_o true_a professor_n have_v always_o be_v the_o small_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o small_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 19_o 7._o controv._n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o image_n offend_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v in_o that_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o idolatrous_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o only_o by_o a_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a solemnity_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o excess_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v consecrate_v their_o golden_a calf_n such_o like_a dedication_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o consecrate_v they_o to_o a_o false_a end_n as_o dedicate_a they_o unto_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o breaden_a body_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o use_v diverse_a superstitious_a toy_n as_o oil_n salt_n ash_n taper_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o church_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v bull_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 58._o 8._o controv._n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v vers._n 4._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n here_o be_v a_o very_a general_a assembly_n and_o council_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o notwithstanding_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o set_v up_o and_o adore_v this_o image_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n thus_o deceive_v but_o even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o as_o aaron_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n do_v all_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o erroneous_o hold_v can_v err_v do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o bullinger_n see_v further_a synops._n cen._n 1._o er_fw-mi 33._o 9_o controv._n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n vers._n 6._o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n use_v in_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n â—_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ignibus_fw-la urimur_fw-la in_fw-la metalla_fw-la damnamur_fw-la in_fw-la insulas_fw-la relegamur_fw-la we_o be_v force_v unto_o the_o beast_n burn_v with_o fire_n condemn_v to_o the_o metal_n banish_v into_o the_o island_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o engine_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 1._o 10._o controv._n
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
reason_n yield_v in_o this_o place_n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n hew_v down_o show_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n one_o encourage_v a_o other_o to_o effect_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 14._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o postulat_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v may_v according_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n jun._n 16._o quest._n v_o 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n ab._n ezr._n for_o body_n only_o need_v sleep_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o so_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n they_o be_v always_o watchful_a calv._n quia_fw-la homines_fw-la laborant_fw-la &_o fatigantur_fw-la somno_fw-la egent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o man_n do_v labour_n and_o be_v weary_v they_o need_v sleep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o labour_v not_o as_o man_n neither_o be_v weary_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n perer._n 2._o and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o express_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o watchful_a office_n also_o they_o do_v always_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v they_o forth_o psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ezek._n 1_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o because_o evil_a angel_n be_v watchful_a also_o 8._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o these_o watchman_n v_o 10._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la dâ—monum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n who_o be_v also_o spirit_n lyran._n 4._o and_o whereas_o v_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a a_o watchman_n but_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a multos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n oecolamp_n 5._o this_o term_n of_o watchman_n be_v use_v also_o as_o fit_v the_o present_a matter_n for_o as_o watchman_n explorant_fw-la singula_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v observe_v all_o our_o do_n oecolampad_n so_o the_o angel_n here_o observe_v nabuchadnezzer_n narrow_o for_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n v_o 28._o that_o proud_a word_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o magnificence_n the_o sentence_n decree_v from_o god_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n against_o he_o jun._n annot_n 17._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v v_o 15._o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o nabuchadnezer_n have_v see_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o decree_n come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o as_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o lay_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o king_n person_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v so_o say_v he_o even_o then_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dream_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a help_n 2._o these_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o king_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n quest._n 18._o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 1._o osiander_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o though_o post_fw-la rogatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la fecerint_fw-la senatusconsulum_fw-la after_o they_o have_v ask_v voice_n they_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v call_v watchman_n which_o word_n note_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n nor_o yet_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v any_o request_n 2._o vatablus_n by_o the_o watchman_n understandeth_v the_o superior_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o inferior_a angel_n that_o these_o ask_v of_o the_o other_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n live_v may_v know_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a that_o the_o watchman_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o watchman_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a one_o 3._o some_o by_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v thus_o seem_v oecolampad_n to_o interpret_v erat_fw-la petitio_fw-la &_o interrogative_n respondent_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a petition_n and_o they_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n etc._n etc._n so_o translate_v geneven_n the_o demand_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o text_n admit_v not_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n sheelâ—a_fw-mi which_o signify_v request_n or_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o calamity_n have_v befall_v their_o king_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o this_o petition_n make_v before_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o understand_v ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la praesentant_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v present_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v present_v a_o request_n if_o any_o such_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 6._o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o angeli_fw-la uno_fw-la â—re_n te_fw-la accusant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o deus_fw-la annuens_fw-la eorum_fw-la votis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la te_fw-la abijcere_fw-la and_o god_n consent_v to_o their_o motion_n have_v decree_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o so_o also_o hug._n the_o angel_n desire_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n request_n procure_v not_o this_o decree_n it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v 7._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n that_o god_n decree_n may_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n break_v off_o the_o branch_n that_o man_n may_v in_o earth_n fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o heaven_n jun._n polanus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o this_o world_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o terrene_a and_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n set_v up_o some_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o
illis_fw-la satisfacimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o man_n when_o we_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n calvin_n this_o answer_n also_o be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o first_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n afterward_o among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 33._o whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o note_v that_o daniel_n though_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dei_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la do_v doubt_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o note_v their_o presumption_n which_o do_v certain_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n who_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n doubt_v thereof_o be_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o carthusian_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v certain_a that_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v pardon_v for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o now_o be_v acquit_v there_o may_v some_o chastisement_n remain_v not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o pererius_n proceed_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o nemini_fw-la certam_fw-la esse_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o waver_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o s._n jeame_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o but_o of_o this_o question_n see_v more_o among_o the_o controverse_n follow_v 4._o these_o particle_n then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o such_o like_a in_o exhortation_n and_o persuasive_a speech_n be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o be_v use_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o all_o security_n lay_v aside_o as_o joshu_n 14._o 12._o caleb_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o for_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o prevail_v give_v i_o the_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n but_o he_o do_v thus_o speak_v encourage_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o hierome_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n ne_fw-la desperetis_fw-la veniam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la forsiâ—an_n magnitudo_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la negligentes_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n despair_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o clemency_n shall_v make_v they_o negligent_a he_o add_v who_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o phrase_n then_o of_o speech_n do_v not_o argue_v doubtfulness_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o security_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 13._o quest._n 34._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n ver._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n and_o give_v plentiful_a alm_n whereupon_o for_o his_o humility_n mansit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la he_o stay_v yet_o a_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o afterward_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la hieronym_n 2._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecolampadius_n quia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la poenituit_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la poenituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o do_v god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o soon_o he_o will_v have_v so_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v so_o upon_o his_o magnificent_a building_n it_o seem_v he_o little_o attend_v upon_o charitable_a deed_n so_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o convert_v his_o own_o way_n though_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v except_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v it_o genevens_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v defer_v a_o twelvemonth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v then_o of_o any_o change_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n bull_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la abutitur_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o superbiam_fw-la god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o abuse_v it_o unto_o pride_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o herodotus_n 1._o he_o write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a and_o each_o square_n contain_v in_o length_n a_o 120._o furlong_n so_o that_o the_o four_o square_n or_o side_n make_v 480._o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v 50._o cubit_n thick_a and_o 200._o cubit_n high_a and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o 100_o brazen_a gate_n with_o their_o hinge_n and_o post_n other_o writer_n do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o this_o description_n 4._o pliny_n make_v the_o wall_n 200._o foot_n high_a and_o 50._o foot_n broad_a and_o in_o compass_n 60._o mile_n diodorus_n say_v that_o the_o wall_n be_v 360._o furlong_n in_o compass_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o every_o day_n a_o furlong_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o the_o whole_a finish_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v use_v thereto_o of_o workman_n 13._o hundred_o thousand_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o 6._o cart_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o breadth_n the_o tower_n be_v 250._o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o 365._o foot_n there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o furlong_n between_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o house_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n strabo_n give_v unto_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n 380._o furlong_n 16._o the_o thickenes_n be_v 30._o foot_n the_o height_n 50_o cubit_n and_o the_o tower_n above_o the_o wall_n be_v 60._o cubit_n high_a q._n curtius_n say_v the_o wall_n be_v in_o compass_n 368._o furlong_n in_o thickness_n 32._o foot_n that_o cart_n may_v meet_v thereon_o they_o be_v a_o 100_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n ten_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o wall_n lyranus_fw-la out_o of_o hierome_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o that_o babylon_n be_v four_o square_a and_o every_o side_n contain_v in_o length_n 16._o mile_n for_o within_o the_o city_n the_o house_n be_v not_o close_o build_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o vineyard_n and_o field_n that_o they_o may_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o siege_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n aristotle_n make_v mention_n of_o babylon_n 2._o say_v it_o have_v the_o compass_n rather_o of_o a_o country_n then_o a_o city_n be_v of_o such_o greatness_n that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v three_o day_n before_o the_o other_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o city_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o though_o the_o report_n of_o writer_n be_v somewhat_o diverse_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o both_o of_o great_a thickness_n and_o height_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n witness_v cap._n 51._o the_o thick_a wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o high_a gate_n burn_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a tower_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n with_o brazen_a gate_n which_o herodotus_n say_v remain_v until_o his_o time_n 1._o it_o have_v in_o compass_n every_o way_n be_v four_o square_a 2._o furlong_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o a_o turret_n of_o a_o furlong_n high_a and_o
well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a â—ill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v
only_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v control_v of_o none_o nor_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o any_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v intolerable_a who_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o thus_o his_o clawback_n and_o flatterer_n write_v of_o the_o papal_a pre-eminence_n and_o privilege_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la potestate_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la quum_fw-la primae_fw-la causa_fw-la nulla_fw-la si_fw-la causâ—_n no_o man_n must_v inquire_v of_o his_o power_n see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n secund_a bald._n in_o capit_fw-la eâ—cles_n etc._n etc._n and_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct_a 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n hereof_o fâ—ederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n rationem_fw-la actuum_fw-la nemini_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reddere_fw-la vult_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la convenit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v render_v account_n to_o none_o of_o his_o do_n he_o usurp_v that_o which_o only_o agree_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v etc._n etc._n annal._n aventin_n lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la polan_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v only_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n v_o 5._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v before_o i_o if_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n can_v have_v serve_v nabuchadnezzers_n turn_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v unto_o daniel_n but_o now_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o he_o crave_v his_o help_n to_o expound_v the_o dream_n like_v as_o man_n in_o their_o health_n regard_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o their_o sickness_n run_v unto_o they_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o abiah_n his_o some_o be_v sick_a send_v unto_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n call_v all_o his_o wise_a man_n together_o to_o unfold_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o dream_n but_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o run_v unto_o any_o such_o for_o help_v 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o help_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o can_v do_v little_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o chaldean_a wizzard_n who_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o king_n 2._o such_o do_v use_v the_o conference_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n as_o ahaziah_n in_o â—eeking_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n do_v therein_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 1._o 3._o observ._n prosperity_n be_v dangerous_a v_o 9_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n much_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n both_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a this_o his_o prosperity_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o therefore_o his_o bough_n be_v break_v off_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o so_o riches_n and_o abundance_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o palm_n tree_n will_v not_o grow_v in_o a_o sit_v ground_n but_o in_o a_o light_n and_o sandy_a and_o if_o the_o soil_n be_v strong_a and_o fertile_a they_o must_v cast_v salt_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o root_n to_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o if_o prosperity_n be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a pintus_fw-la 4._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o please_v as_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 2._o deliver_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a dream_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o so_o must_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o must_v fear_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n then_o to_o displease_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n eli_n be_v judge_v for_o spare_v and_o forbear_v his_o wicked_a son_n 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v threaten_v for_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n esech_v 13._o and_o the_o watchman_n which_o tell_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n esec_n 33._o 6._o 5._o observ._n we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o affliction_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o child_n they_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o see_v it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n excellent_o say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psal._n 39_o 4._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v of_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n v._o 33._o my_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o his_o seven_o year_n humiliation_n be_v restore_v unto_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o job_n after_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o david_n after_o his_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o work_v true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n bring_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o v._o 28._o while_o the_o proud_a word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o goodly_a building_n which_o he_o have_v make_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o even_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o princely_a throne_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o take_v heed_n by_o this_o example_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o ascribe_v their_o gift_n and_o work_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n industry_n and_o strength_n or_o make_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o 8._o observ._n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n v._o 27._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o prince_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n height_n nor_o depth_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 39_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o chap._n v._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n 1._o of_o a_o fearful_a sight_n a_o hand_n be_v see_v write_v upon_o a_o wall_n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o by_o daniel_n in_o the_o vision_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o chief_a worker_n in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n iustrument_n in_o this_o work_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o word_n fere_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n paras_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o persian_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n he_o have_v divide_v to_o show_v the_o certanitie_n thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o already_o do_v 4._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o prophesy_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o between_o who_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o so_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o darius_n have_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n assyria_n leave_v babylon_n to_o darius_n himself_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o the_o scythian_n 5._o this_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o as_o pererius_n rather_o a_o 170._o year_n as_o polanus_fw-la that_o the_o mede_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o the_o chaldean_n isay._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o quest._n 36._o of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o by_o the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o both_o praescribit_fw-la supplicia_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la infert_fw-la prescribe_v aforehand_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o inflict_v they_o it_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v scoar_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o one_o commit_v as_o job_n say_v c._n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o word_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o three_o last_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o use_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o death_n final_a judgement_n and_o bell_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o their_o end_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 14._o 5._o be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o by_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o division_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n presence_n perer._n quest._n 37._o why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 1._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o daniel_n have_v tell_v heavy_a thing_n unto_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v thus_o think_v with_o himself_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la svi_fw-la fati_fw-la culpani_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prophetâ—_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n and_o destiny_n not_o the_o prophet_n fault_n that_o he_o hear_v no_o better_a news_n the_o prophet_n do_v but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o thought_n or_o so_o equal_a consideration_n 2._o hierome_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n hereof_o aut_fw-la post_fw-la long_o a_o tempora_fw-la credidit_fw-la futura_fw-la he_o do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o or_o in_o honour_v the_o prophet_n he_o may_v think_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o besot_v may_v have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o security_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v how_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o king_n keep_v his_o promise_n ne_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mendacij_fw-la argâ—eretur_fw-la leave_v he_o may_v before_o man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o lie_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n intelligebat_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la seruare_fw-la he_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o occolampadius_n sanctissima_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n promise_v be_v most_o sacred_a 4._o the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o keep_v his_o princely_a word_n as_o herod_n have_v to_o perform_v his_o wicked_a oath_n but_o this_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n osiand_n and_o herein_o the_o king_n show_v his_o carnal_a security_n incolume_fw-la regnum_fw-la sibi_fw-la promisit_fw-la he_o still_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o safe_a estate_n and_o prosperous_a kingdom_n bull_v calvin_n think_v that_o although_o balthasar_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o commination_n yet_o he_o cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o ne_fw-la signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praeberet_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v his_o stupidity_n and_o great_a security_n as_o before_o be_v note_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o honour_n bestow_v here_o upon_o daniel_n the_o honour_n and_o favour_n here_o confer_v upon_o daniel_n be_v either_o the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o government_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o ornament_n attend_v 1._o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n be_v two_o purple_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o estate_n the_o purple_a to_o be_v or_o other_o precious_a garment_n a_o chain_n a_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o do_v signify_v the_o regal_a dignity_n but_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o not_o all_o designabant_fw-la participationem_fw-la honoris_fw-la regij_fw-la they_o do_v but_o show_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o kingly_a honour_n as_o joseph_n have_v three_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o ring_n costly_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n gen._n 41._o 42._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n so_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v with_o princely_a raiment_n and_o a_o diadem_n but_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n esther_n 6._o 9_o 2._o the_o honour_n itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o josephus_n expound_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hierome_n think_v he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n as_o cap._n 6._o 2._o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n before_o then_o darius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v advance_v daniel_n again_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n therefore_o theodoret_n take_v it_o he_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o king_n so_o also_o lyran_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o the_o queen_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o next_o and_o daniel_n the_o three_o quest._n 39_o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 1._o though_o daniel_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v these_o honour_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v still_o in_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la veniret_fw-la he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n of_o some_o treason_n or_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n polan_n 2._o and_o beside_o foresee_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o accept_v of_o they_o ut_fw-la postea_fw-la notiâ—r_fw-la fieret_fw-la persiâ—_n in_o solatium_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n oâ—â—â—lamp_n 3._o and_o beside_o these_o ornament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o dignity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o daniel_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v object_v before_o his_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o make_v free_a and_o honourable_a
this_o look_v of_o daniel_n towards_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la confusione_n ad_fw-la calestem_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la shall_v out_o of_o this_o confuse_a estate_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 15._o why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o hour_n as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o special_o consecrate_v unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n more_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v such_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n observe_v these_o three_o time_n with_o more_o religious_a respect_n as_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v the_o six_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o nine_o because_o then_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o cade_n and_o so_o christian_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o three_o time_n the_o three_o hour_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o nine_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n pintus_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n rather_o why_o daniel_n observe_v these_o time_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v abroad_o at_o noon_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o eat_v meat_n as_o joseph_n also_o use_v to_o do_v gen._n 43._o 16._o and_o at_o night_n when_o all_o his_o business_n be_v end_v jun._n beside_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o deliverance_n the_o night_n past_a at_o noon_n when_o we_o take_v our_o meat_n and_o at_o night_n for_o our_o preservation_n that_o day_n calv._n of_o these_o three_o time_n david_n make_v mention_v psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o deo_fw-la initium_fw-la felicem_fw-la successum_fw-la beatum_fw-la exitum_fw-la petimus_fw-la we_o do_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o happy_a success_n and_o prosperous_a end_n of_o our_o business_n oecolampad_n 16._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o thus_o pray_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o daniel_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v pray_v in_o secret_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n 2._o he_o shall_v have_v have_v herein_o some_o special_a revelation_n 3._o he_o may_v have_v pray_v unto_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o open_o see_v the_o external_a worship_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o internal_a whereby_o god_n will_v special_o be_v serve_v 4._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v all_o the_o jew_n into_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o deliver_v he_o contra._n 1._o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n commandment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o here_o the_o king_n forbid_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o daniel_n herein_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o special_a revelation_n have_v the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n as_o deut._n 6._o 12._o 13._o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 8._o 10._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a confession_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v thus_o testify_v his_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n which_o if_o he_o have_v intermit_v fâ—isset_fw-la obliqua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la abiuratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o indirect_a abiur_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o in_o civil_a matter_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o time_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v rather_o to_o go_v before_o his_o nation_n in_o constancy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v dissemble_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n daniel_n then_o herein_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o give_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n god_n extraordinary_a assistance_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o daniel_n godly_a resolution_n beside_o if_o daniel_n have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v diverse_o offend_v 1._o against_o god_n in_o prefer_v the_o king_n commandment_n before_o he_o 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o example_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o hinder_v 4._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o offend_v they_o with_o his_o inconstancy_n 5._o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v for_o fear_v forbear_v that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v jun._n in_o comment_n quest._n 17._o of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 1._o first_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v both_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o conspire_v together_o these_o man_n assemble_v v_o 11._o and_o they_o find_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n pray_v unto_o his_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o accusation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o accuse_v daniel_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v favour_v of_o the_o king_n but_o first_o by_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o general_a they_o draw_v from_o the_o king_n a_o former_a consent_n that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o wherein_o they_o call_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n remembrance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o ratification_n &_o the_o penalty_n v_o 12._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o do_v but_o with_o diverse_a false_a and_o envious_a suggestion_n envious_a concern_v his_o person_n in_o object_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o action_n in_o conceal_v to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n they_o simple_o propound_v it_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o king_n may_v conceive_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o some_o other_o man_n their_o suggestion_n be_v false_a as_o though_o daniel_n do_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n 4._o and_o their_o envy_n further_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n virtue_n they_o bury_v they_o all_o in_o oblivion_n and_o pick_v what_o matter_n they_o can_v against_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o they_o forget_v that_o daniel_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o office_n which_o many_o time_n be_v respect_v by_o man_n of_o like_a place_n and_o calling_n osiand_n quest._n 18._o how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 1._o the_o king_n by_o defer_v the_o sentence_n until_o night_n may_v think_v that_o some_o opportunity_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v offer_v unto_o daniel_n to_o escape_v this_o danger_n jun._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n optimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la danieli_fw-it that_fw-mi he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o daniel_n oâ—co_n it_o be_v like_a he_o plead_v for_o he_o show_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n he_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v great_a miss_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o may_v dispute_v the_o cause_n with_o they_o
persian_n be_v urge_v v_o 8._o darius_n be_v then_o in_o media_n not_o at_o babylon_n 3._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n babylon_n be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shushan_n nehem._n 1._o 1._o esth._n 1._o 1._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o kingdom_n v_o 1._o darius_n set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120._o governor_n etc._n etc._n this_o prudent_a prince_n know_v that_o no_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o order_n for_o like_a as_o in_o family_n where_o confusion_n be_v and_o no_o order_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a family_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o order_n all_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o decay_v therefore_o jethro_n give_v wise_a counsel_n unto_o moses_n that_o there_o may_v be_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n one_o to_o be_v under_o a_o other_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n come_v to_o solomon_n wonder_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o king_n 10._o so_o here_o the_o king_n first_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o governor_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o he_o appoint_v three_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o whereof_o daniel_n be_v one_o bull_v 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a v_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o damage_n darius_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v maintain_v not_o therein_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o uphold_v and_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n purse_n and_o treasure_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o crown_n can_v not_o want_v but_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v soon_o feel_v it_o though_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o revenue_n and_o receipt_n maintain_v their_o princely_a dignity_n and_o employ_v part_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o bestow_v it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o subsidy_n be_v ipsum_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o very_a sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spare_o use_v polan_n as_o nehemiah_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a poor_a estate_n that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o governor_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o doctr._n how_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v v_o 10._o he_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n daniel_n only_o be_v not_o a_o petitioner_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o evil_n but_o he_o also_o together_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v man_n than_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beggar_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o intercession_n but_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 9_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 10._o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n though_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o outward_a gesture_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o when_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o prayer_n perceive_v by_o any_o gesture_n but_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v as_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o knee_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o express_v our_o humility_n thus_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o daniel_n here_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n if_o subject_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o their_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n in_o gesture_n before_o god_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v at_o his_o beck_n have_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o cast_v up_o jonas_n but_o it_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o three_o thing_n do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o child_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o lord_n host_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o senacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o king_n 19_o or_o in_o convey_v blessing_n as_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n 6._o doctr._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v v_o 22._o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n hereupon_o melancthon_n well_o note_v that_o although_o daniel_n do_v go_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o decree_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o he_o so_o if_o prince_n command_v unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v if_o their_o precept_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o must_v they_o think_v themselves_o despise_v if_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o hereby_o melancthon_n just_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a miracle_n v_o 23._o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o hence_o polanus_fw-la well_o infer_v divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praestigias_fw-la that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a trick_n such_o as_o be_v the_o juggle_a feat_n of_o magician_n but_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o deed_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o the_o lion_n at_o all_o god_n only_o make_v true_a wonder_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v by_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 8._o doctr._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n will_n v_o 22._o and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o here_o they_o do_v spare_v daniel_n so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 25._o and_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 20._o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v nor_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n polan_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o daniel_n here_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n because_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a trust_n he_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o every_o
minister_n in_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n commit_v unto_o they_o other_o stand_z by_z as_o assistant_n not_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o the_o other_o but_o they_o attend_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o minister_a spirit_n and_o further_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o high_a order_n which_o be_v soraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n dominion_n to_o the_o angel_n assistant_n and_o the_o five_o inferior_a angel_n arkangel_n virtue_n power_n principality_n to_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o whether_o sort_n be_v more_o in_o number_n the_o assistant_n or_o minister_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o they_o gregory_n think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o minister_a spirit_n be_v great_a lib._n 17._o moral_n c._n 9_o dyenisius_fw-la areopagita_n cite_v by_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o high_a the_o angel_n be_v in_o degree_n the_o more_o they_o exceed_v in_o number_n contra._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o stand_v use_v c._n 1._o 19_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n which_o pererius_n interprete_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o minister_n immediate_o but_o some_o immediate_o by_o other_o but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v then_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o employ_v they_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o informer_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o this_o difference_n then_o of_o angel_n some_o minister_a some_o assistant_n be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o question_n be_v superflous_a which_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o number_n 3._o and_o concern_v those_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a conceit_n those_o several_a name_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o many_o distinct_a order_n can_v not_o thereupon_o be_v grant_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 1._o 5._o controv._n the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n v_o 9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v from_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a to_o picture_n and_o express_v by_o image_n the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o appear_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o trinity_n in_o some_o visible_a shape_n as_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n the_o son_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o picture_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v god_n special_a dispensation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o apparition_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o eftsoon_o vanish_v away_o but_o picture_n be_v permanent_a and_o so_o be_v dangerous_a 3._o the_o apparition_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n here_o but_o picture_n be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o stumble_v at_o they_o the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appear_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v so_o describe_v and_o picture_v 4._o the_o apparition_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n but_o so_o be_v not_o a_o image_n god_n be_v not_o declare_v thereby_o more_o to_o be_v present_a then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 6._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquit_fw-la ary_n which_o hold_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n hence_o the_o lutheran_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o very_a essential_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o property_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o contr._n 1_o they_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n this_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n 2._o whereas_o this_o great_a power_n they_o will_v have_v give_v by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n to_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o because_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n they_o hereby_o understand_v that_o dominion_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n whereas_o this_o dominion_n give_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n with_o his_o incarnation_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v everlasting_a yet_o that_o kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n polan_n 4._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o humane_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o deity_n pappus_n answer_v that_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n and_o glory_n contr._n god_n power_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o will_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o very_a flesh_n with_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o so_o he_o shall_v retain_v they_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v real_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o to_o the_o humane_a to_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v become_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v it_o shall_v loose_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n pappâ—â—_n again_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o iron_n make_v read_v hot_a keep_v the_o property_n of_o iron_n still_o as_o the_o thickness_n the_o heaviness_n and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o communicate_v real_o to_o the_o iron_n but_o certain_a effect_n only_o for_o if_o the_o iron_n have_v the_o very_a property_n of_o heat_n it_o will_v continue_v hot_a still_o the_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v impart_v the_o property_n of_o lightness_n to_o the_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o heavy_a but_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o will_v be_v change_v 2._o like_a as_o then_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o it_o live_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o agility_n vital_a spirit_n and_o heat_n yet_o the_o soul_n communicate_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o unto_o it_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deify_v by_o the_o godhead_n yet_o each_o of_o the_o nature_n retain_v their_o essential_a property_n still_o 7._o controv._n that_o diuturnity_n and_o long_a continuance_n without_o interruption_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 14._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n bellarmine_n infer_v from_o hence_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o durable_a state_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o contra._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a that_o a_o particular_a visible_a
the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n both_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o v_o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o v_o 15._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n 1._o the_o ram_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o beginning_n his_o progress_n his_o end_n in_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o this_o ram_n appear_v by_o a_o river_n 2._o the_o part_n it_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o simple_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o their_o height_n 2._o comparative_o with_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v high_a and_o last_o in_o time_n v_o 3._o in_o the_o progress_n it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o prevail_v both_o by_o the_o place_n he_o push_v into_o all_o quarter_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n none_o can_v withstand_v he_o v_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o goat_n follow_v 2._o the_o goat_n be_v describe_v 1._o general_o by_o the_o place_n he_o come_v from_o the_o west_n the_o effect_n he_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o quality_n he_o go_v swift_o not_o touch_v the_o ground_n 2._o particular_o by_o the_o horn_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o beginning_n it_o come_v up_o between_o the_o eye_n 2._o the_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o run_v upon_o the_o ram_n and_o overcome_v he_o trample_v upon_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o end_n this_o horn_n be_v sudden_o break_v and_o four_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o v_o 8._o 3._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 9_o 2._o against_o the_o church_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n v_o 10._o 3._o against_o god_n himself_o where_o 1._o the_o effect_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sanctuary_n v_o 11._o the_o truth_n v_o 12._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v declare_v how_o long_o which_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v show_v who_o ask_v of_o who_o and_o what_o v_o 12._o and_o answer_v v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o preparation_n v_o 15._o to_o 18._o 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o to_o v_o 26._o 3._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v v_o 27._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n expound_v the_o principal_a one_o like_o a_o man_n the_o less_o principal_a gabriel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v expound_v the_o vision_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n v_o 17._o and_o how_o he_o be_v comfort_v both_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o touch_v he_o 2._o the_o exposition_n be_v general_a v_o 19_o then_o particular_a 1._o of_o the_o ram_n v_o 20._o 2._o of_o the_o goat_n 21._o with_o the_o four_o horn_n 22._o 3._o of_o the_o little_a horn_n 1._o his_o beginning_n v_o 23._o his_o progress_n prevail_a and_o prosper_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o effect_n see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n v_o 25._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n daniel_n fear_v v_o 27._o after_o the_o angel_n have_v sum_v and_o ratify_v the_o vision_n v_o 26._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshatzer_n the_o king_n there_o appear_v a_o vision_n unto_o i_o even_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n b._n at_o the_o first_o g._n 2_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o i_o look_v to_o the_o vision_n i._n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n l._n v._o s._n in_o the_o chief_a city_n a._n the_o first_o rather_o which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o the_o city_n l._n of_o elam_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v h._n in_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n not_o gate_n l._n s._n ubal_n signify_v a_o river_n of_o vlai_n not_o of_o the_o court_n s_o 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o behold_v one_o ram_n stand_v before_o the_o river_n before_o vbal._n s._n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n horn_n l._n s._n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o a_o other_o the_o second_o h._n and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n the_o sea_n h._n s._n and_o against_o the_o north_n and_o against_o the_o south_n so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o withstand_v he_o i._o nor_o any_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o nor_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n g._n b._n l._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n deliver_v matzil_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o he_o do_v as_o he_o lift_v according_a to_o his_o will_n h._n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o consider_v behold_v a_o he_o goat_n b._n a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n h._n that_o be_v a_o young_a lusty_a goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o no_o man_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i._o but_o the_o first_o be_v better_a to_o show_v the_o celerity_n of_o this_o praunse_n and_o conquer_a goat_n and_o this_o goat_n have_v a_o notable_a horn_n i._o l._n a_o horn_n that_o appear_v b._n g._n a_o horn_n of_o vision_n h._n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v the_o two_o horn_n who_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v by_o the_o river_n not_o before_o the_o gate_n l._n or_o before_o vbal._n s._n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o fierce_a rage_n rage_n with_o might_n h._n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o be_v move_v move_v himself_o h._n against_o he_o he_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o power_n hand_n h._n 8_o therefore_o the_o goat_n kid_n of_o the_o goat_n h._n wax_v exceed_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o strong_a his_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v &_o there_o grow_v up_o for_o it_o four_o notable_a one_o b._n that_o appear_v g._n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a not_o a_o strong_a s_o horn_n which_o wax_v very_o great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n against_o the_o strength_n l._n tebi_fw-la signify_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v judea_n 10_o and_o it_o extol_v itself_o i._o l._n s._n grow_v up_o b._n g._n extend_v itself_o v._o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n and_o trample_v on_o they_o 11_o and_o it_o extol_v itself_o or_o magnify_v even_o unto_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o prince_n g._n of_o the_o host_n for_o from_o he_o from_o who_o b._n g._n be_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o the_o host_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n v._o better_a than_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n l._n or_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o iniquity_n g._n and_o so_o mercer_n in_o c._n 7._o job._n v_o 1._o but_o the_o word_n tzaba_fw-la must_v be_v here_o take_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o signify_v a_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v further_o hereof_o qu._n 21._o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n thus_o shall_v it_o
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâ—hath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâ—mer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 201._o but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o a_o 129._o year_n beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v a_o 130._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a computation_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v namely_o nehemiahs_n age_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n cyrus_n some_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 30._o year_n as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la divinatio_fw-la clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la justine_n eusebius_n sulpitius_n give_v unto_o he_o 31._o herodotus_n 29._o annius_n driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la 22._o year_n after_o darius_n the_o mede_n xenophon_n yield_v he_o but_o 7._o year_n bullinger_n 16._o the_o hebrew_n general_o but_o three_o namely_o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o may_v reign_v before_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n m._n lydyat_n allow_v to_o cyrus_n 30._o year_n over_o persia_n and_o 7._o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n cambyses_n reign_v 8._o year_n as_o some_o think_v herodotus_n eusebius_n bullinger_n as_o some_o but_o 6._o year_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n as_o some_o 9_o year_n sulpitius_n as_o other_o 19_o year_n clemens_n alexandrin_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n in_o his_o annotation_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o edition_n m._n lydyat_n 17._o year_n smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n reign_v but_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n so_o also_o lydyat_n 10_o month_n as_o theodoret_n a_o whole_a year_n as_o josephus_n junius_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n reign_v 19_o year_n as_o tertullian_n 30._o year_n as_o orosius_n 31._o m._n lydyat_n 46._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n 36._o year_n as_o herodotus_n lib._n 2._o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o eusebius_n 12._o year_n according_a to_o ab._n ezra_n junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n give_v he_o twenty_o year_n 36._o in_o his_o last_o xerxes_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n as_o oecolampad_n lydyat_n 21._o as_o diodorus_n sulpitius_n orosius_n 26._o as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 22._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la reign_v 37._o melancthon_n ex_fw-la metasthene_n jun._n edition_n 1._o 40._o pererius_n agree_v with_o the_o most_o historian_n 44._o as_o bullinger_n 46._o as_o m._n lydyat_n 40._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3â—_n darius_n nothus_fw-la reign_v 8._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n and_o h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daâ—iel_n 60._o year_n as_o phylostratus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n 19_o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n beda_n bullinger_n m._n lydyat_n with_o other_o 18._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 19_o year_n jun._n edit_n 3._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n reign_v 40._o perer._n oecolampad_n 43._o as_o m._n lively_n m._n lydyat_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 62._o year_n as_o plutarch_n 36._o as_o bullinger_n 35._o as_o melancthon_n out_o of_o metasth_n 10._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 3._o year_n edit_n 3._o ochus_n reign_v 3._o year_n as_o h._n br._n in_o proleg_n in_o dan._n 23._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 22._o edit_n 1._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 24._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 26._o year_n as_o eusebius_n beda_n melancthon_n bull_v arse_n or_o arsanes_n the_o son_n of_o ochus_n reign_v 1._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n 3._o year_n as_o sulpit._n diodor._n so_o also_o jun._n edit_n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 4._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n darius_n the_o last_o reign_v 3._o year_n as_o clemens_n 4._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 5._o year_n as_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 6._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n 21._o year_n as_o tertullian_n now_o than_o if_o we_o lie_v the_o year_n of_o these_o persian_a king_n together_o first_o the_o small_a number_n of_o their_o reign_n &_o then_o the_o great_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a odds_n there_o be_v in_o the_o account_n according_a to_o some_o according_a to_o other_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 3_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 30_o cambyses_n 6_o cambyses_n 8_o darius_n hystaspis_n 30_o darius_n hystaspis_n 46_o xerxes_n 20_o xerxes_n 26_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 37_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 46_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 60_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 36_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 62_o ochus_n 3_o ochus_n 26_o arse_n 1_o arse_n 4_o darius_n codoman_n 3_o darius_n codoman_n 21_o the_o sum_n be_v 147._o year_n the_o sum_n be_v 329._o year_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o account_n be_v of_o a_o 182._o year_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n to_o be_v have_v from_o foreign_a story_n concern_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n either_o for_o the_o name_n number_n or_o year_n of_o their_o king_n whereupon_o burgensis_n thus_o conclude_v historiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la praecipâ—e_fw-la regum_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o medorum_n sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la diversitatibus_fw-la &_o contradictionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n special_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o only_o do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o some_o king_n but_o some_o history_n also_o name_v some_o king_n that_o other_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o daniel_n now_o will_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n before_o set_v down_o qu._n 34._o 39_o quest._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n against_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o number_n of_o daniel_n week_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o precise_a term_n of_o year_n but_o general_o all_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v follow_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o 70._o week_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o number_n of_o year_n who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v express_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n be_v so_o bound_v and_o limit_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o term_n be_v describe_v they_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n declare_v as_o much_o 70._o week_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o sever_v and_o appoint_v this_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v 3._o that_o number_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o 7._o week_n 62._o week_n and_o one_o week_n 4._o this_o number_n of_o 70._o week_n answer_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v that_o number_n multiply_v 7._o time_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o other_o 5._o further_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o to_o attend_v such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o therein_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v but_o such_o be_v this_o time_n here_o design_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 24._o 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o which_o read_v consider_v it_o but_o how_o can_v the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v observe_v and_o consider_v if_o some_o certain_a direction_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o time_n to_o find_v it_o out_o 40._o quest._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v not_o stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o origen_n to_o make_v this_o account_n good_a take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n to_o every_o day_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n allow_v ten_o year_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o week_n so_o take_v but_o either_o for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n or_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n 2._o this_o whole_a sum_n according_a to_o his_o account_n take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n will_v amount_v to_o 4900._o year_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o much_o above_o 4000_o year_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o some_o account_n so_o that_o this_o
7._o but_o by_o two_o way_n chief_o be_v this_o covenant_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o declaration_n and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n like_v as_o a_o testament_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o write_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o covenant_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o preach_n full_o establish_v as_o oecolampad_n scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o morte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proprie_fw-la foedus_fw-la confirmari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v make_v plain_a thus_o 1._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 8._o so_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n declare_v by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n represent_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 22._o 20._o that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o representation_n thereof_o 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o budeus_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n for_o the_o ratify_v then_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n quest._n 84._o when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 1._o pererius_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21._o be_v direct_o against_o it_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n pererius_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o think_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o john_n baptize_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v before_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o preach_v not_o neither_o show_v himself_o public_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v from_o johns_n baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o see_v christ_n be_v public_o in_o his_o baptism_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v intermit_v that_o holy_a function_n a_o year_n together_o 3._o before_o that_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o entertain_v disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o as_o andrew_n and_o peter_n philip_n and_o nathaniel_n therefore_o even_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n 4._o if_o christ_n preach_v begin_v a_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n then_o can_v he_o not_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n half_o a_o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o 40._o dâ—â—â—s_n fast_o be_v over_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n 85._o quest._n v_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 1._o r._n shelamo_n thus_o interprete_v the_o half_a week_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v violate_v the_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n for_o 7._o year_n then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o those_o seven_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 82._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n that_o any_o such_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o some_o do_v likewise_o refetre_n this_o half_a week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 5._o year_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n come_v &_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o qu._n 49._o that_o these_o 70._o week_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o determine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o josephus_n scaligor_fw-la have_v a_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v be_v divide_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o 4._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o but_o here_o two_o exception_n may_v just_o be_v take_v 1._o he_o divide_v this_o week_n the_o one_o part_n above_o 30._o year_n from_o the_o other_o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o these_o week_n must_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o divide_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o make_v not_o half_a a_o week_n 4._o some_o begin_v this_o half_a week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o perer._n pint._n melancth_v m._n lydyat_n in_o ann_n 4043._o osiand_n save_v that_o osiander_n make_v it_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o other_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o year_n must_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n 5._o this_o half_a week_n than_o be_v better_o take_v for_o the_o latter_a half_a part_n of_o the_o week_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o his_o passion_n so_o bullinger_n say_v per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la constat_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a so_o also_o hugo_n begin_v this_o half_a week_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n at_o christ_n baptism_n for_o then_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hostiarum_fw-la legalium_fw-la purificatio_fw-la paulatim_fw-la coepit_fw-la vilescere_fw-la the_o purify_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wax_v vile_a thus_o also_o expound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o pererius_n show_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o daniel_n and_o unless_o we_o end_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o end_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o shadow_n may_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n see_v before_o qu._n 66._o towards_o the_o end_n 86._o quest._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 1._o r._n shelamoh_n think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n when_o
therein_o be_v johns_n error_n 2._o and_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o jesus_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v c._n 22._o v._n 6._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o v_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n 3._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o john_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o error_n twice_o in_o seek_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o before_o mention_v c._n 19_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n that_o john_n fail_v herein_o twice_o for_o as_o peter_n not_o twice_o but_o thrice_o together_o offend_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o may_v john_n through_o forgetfulness_n be_v astonish_v with_o the_o preseuce_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o angel_n once_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n herein_o 3._o controv._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n v_o 17._o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n but_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o romanist_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n moses_n r._n saadiah_n do_v here_o understand_v abraham_n but_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v not_o to_o call_v abraham_n be_v dead_a their_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v say_v c._n 63._o 16._o that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o who_o affair_n he_o know_v not_o some_o other_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o pronoune_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o ambiguity_n as_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o his_o image_n it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v god_n or_o man_n image_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n here_o 2._o the_o romanist_n here_o also_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v propter_fw-la teipsum_fw-la for_o thyself_o or_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o the_o word_n be_v adonai_n lord._n 3._o thus_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 80._o 15._o the_o church_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n read_v montanus_n junius_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n howsoever_o he_o fail_v here_o there_o read_v right_a thus_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o thy_o word_n sake_n meaning_n christ_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o solomon_n jedidiah_n belove_v of_o god_n propter_fw-la jehovam_fw-la for_o jehovahs_n sake_n 4._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o mediator_n as_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 36._o who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n and_o heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o elizabeth_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 43._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o his_o natural_a right_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o jure_fw-la acquisito_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n which_o be_v threefold_a by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o son_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o possession_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o church_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 13._o and_o 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o david_n or_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o david_n as_o psal._n 89._o 50._o where_o be_v the_o ancient_a mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o psal._n 132._o v_o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o polan_n 4._o controv._n against_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o isaiah_n 4._o 1._o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o us._n and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o over_o they_o which_o word_n the_o romanist_n do_v wrest_v as_o though_o jacob_n will_v have_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o his_o son_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o of_o jacob_n son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o meaning_n here_o only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v count_v his_o city_n and_o people_n polan_n 5._o controv._n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v but_o usurp_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o their_o profession_n and_o conversation_n also_o must_v be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o lie_v word_n jerem._n 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n so_o neither_o now_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a note_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o romanist_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a see_v they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a that_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o which_o profess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o that_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v be_v no_o more_o catholic_n than_o a_o dry_a sceleton_n the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n hang_v together_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o paint_a woman_n such_o as_o jezabel_n be_v and_o a_o fair_a woman_n by_o her_o natural_a complexion_n even_o so_o a_o catholic_a in_o name_n differ_v from_o a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n 6._o controv._n that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n v_o 20._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n here_o have_v this_o note_n this_o he_o say_v either_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o or_o ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v better_o infer_v and_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n c._n 7._o that_o even_a daniel_n confess_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o daniel_n say_v confess_v
it_o seem_v reverend_a sir_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o be_v now_o fulfil_v after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o a_o people_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o prince_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o house_n and_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v my_o good_a sir_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o this_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o now_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o lard_n plain_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolation_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o desolation_n be_v after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o perpetual_a desolation_n but_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o before_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o desolation_n the_o christian_n will_v answer_v we_o that_o before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v but_o a_o desolation_n for_o 70._o year_n and_o after_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n true_o sir_n i_o see_v no_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o fact_n that_o after_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o be_v jesus_n slay_v of_o our_o father_n and_o afterward_o come_v a_o captain_n even_o titus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a and_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o this_o desolation_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o temporal_a alas_o sir_n this_o excuse_n and_o evasion_n hang_v not_o together_o and_o such_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o not_o have_v then_o from_o this_o learned_a rabbin_z who_o give_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o anoint_v be_v now_o cease_v 2._o so_o be_v all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n since_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o come_v while_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 4._o and_o suffer_v after_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n 5._o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v perpetual_a have_v continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v with_o r._n samuel_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n who_o their_o forefather_n kill_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o diligent_a and_o careful_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o prayer_n but_o he_o before_o meditate_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o also_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o so_o humble_v himself_o all_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o come_v not_o presumptuous_o or_o unprepared_a into_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o preacher_n advise_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o rash_a prayer_n the_o pharisie_n offend_v luk._n 18._o who_o not_o have_v first_o true_o humble_v himself_o press_v vainglorious_o into_o god_n presence_n whereas_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o knock_v upon_o his_o breast_n &_o call_v for_o mercy_n 2._o observ._n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o slack_a to_o pray_v v_o 2._o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n though_o daniel_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v after_o 70._o year_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o secure_a and_o careless_a but_o he_o be_v thereby_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n promise_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v imagis_fw-la stimulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la they_o be_v more_o prick_v forward_o and_o animate_v to_o prayer_n calvin_n so_o jaacob_n pray_v gen._n 32._o 9_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n 3._o observ._n the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v if_o daniel_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n if_o these_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o be_v use_v thenselue_n as_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o read_n of_o scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n v_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v instant_o to_o daniel_n as_o he_o pray_v we_o see_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a with_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 30._o 19_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o so_o the_o lord_n hear_v nehemiah_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o jonas_n c._n 2._o 1._o i_o cry_v in_o my_o trouble_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o this_o therefore_o shall_v encourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v see_v the_o lord_n hear_v they_o what_o subject_n know_v the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o with_o boldness_n offer_v his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o 5._o observ._n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n v_o 20._o for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n daniel_n though_o he_o be_v in_o prosperous_a state_n himself_o yet_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o welfare_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n will_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v pray_v for_o himself_o thus_o conclude_v his_o prayer_n deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 25._o 22._o 6._o observ._n that_o we_o must_v always_o in_o heart_n communicate_v with_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o intermit_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o temple_n lie_v desolate_a yet_o daniel_n still_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o captivity_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v otherwise_o let_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n absence_n we_o shall_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n god_n afflict_v and_o chastise_v who_o he_o love_v v_o 23._o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v daniel_n be_v a_o man_n
king_n not_o king_n l._n s._n of_o persia._n 14_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a or_o ensue_v i._n not_o last_v l._n day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n not_o of_o these_o day_n i._o day_n put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n signify_v many_o 15_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o set_v my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v my_o tongue_n 16_o and_o behold_v as_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n h._n touch_v upon_o h._n my_o lip_n then_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v return_v i._o g._n not_o my_o joint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n l._n v._o b._n or_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v turn_v s._n the_o word_n tzir_fw-it signify_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n 17_o for_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n a._n p._n better_o than_o how_o can_v this_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n i._o or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n v._o pol._n or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o my_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o one_o b._n g._n the_o demonstrative_a zeh_o that_o or_o yonder_o be_v in_o both_o place_n join_v with_o adonai_o lord_n see_v more_o qu._n 17._o follow_v for_o as_o for_o i_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n to_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n l._n s._n b._n g._n spirit_n v._o the_o soul_n i._o a._n the_o first_o rather_o leave_v in_o i_o 18_o then_o there_o come_v again_o add_v h._n and_o touch_v i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o strengthen_v i_o 19_o and_o say_v o_o man_n much_o desire_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v strong_a be_v strong_a h._n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o 20_o then_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v forth_o be_o go_v forth_o h._n the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v come_v h._n not_o be_v come_v l._n s._n 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v express_v decree_v g._n appoint_v s_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v confirm_v himself_o h._n with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n this_o vision_n which_o lyranus_fw-la count_v the_o nine_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n c._n 2._o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o vision_n which_o daniel_n proper_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a vision_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o preparation_n daniel_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o 3._o week_n of_o day_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n even_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 12._o follow_v who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o chrysolite_n and_o his_o face_n like_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o perer._n 3_o whereas_o other_o vision_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a this_o vision_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o proper_a not_o figurative_a h._n b._n 4._o this_o vision_n be_v continue_v and_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o vision_n so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o produce_v jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v long_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o some_o read_v and_o the_o power_n and_o force_n be_v great_a for_o the_o word_n be_v tzaba_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o army_n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v here_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n jun._n polan_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o long_a pprophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bull_v perer._n but_o though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v proper_o fulfil_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o typical_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n succeed_v as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o antichrist_n prefigure_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o quest._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o some_o greek_a copy_n here_o for_o the_o three_o year_n do_v read_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n theodoret_n think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o doubt_n theodoret_n thus_o take_v away_o because_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o year_n of_o cyrus_n not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o the_o solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o daniel_n continue_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o monarchy_n continue_v and_o then_o he_o serve_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n lyran._n perer._n polan_n 2._o this_o three_o yeeare_n of_o cyrus_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o 4._o year_n from_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o captivity_n first_o darius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v but_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v together_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o dael_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n also_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o who_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a grace_n 3._o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v in_o the_o second_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v the_o same_o year_n hinder_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o reign_v 30._o year_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n he_o take_v babylon_n polan_n pelican_n he_o do_v not_o reign_v 30._o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o m._n lively_n pererius_n with_o other_o think_v quest._n 3._o of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o those_o which_o have_v vision_n 1._o some_o have_v vision_n but_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o balthasar_n 12._o and_o of_o these_o gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la prophetia_fw-la minime_fw-la est_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o understand_v not_o give_v it_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v magis_fw-la joseph_n propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la intellexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n who_o understand_v the_o dream_n than_o pharaoh_n which_o have_v it_o and_o understand_v not_o 2._o some_o there_o be_v which_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o utter_v most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o
not_o here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mariner_n intend_v their_o course_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n not_o to_o sail_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o hierome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o rheticius_n bish._n of_o augustadunum_fw-la for_o take_v tarshish_n here_o for_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n epist_n 133._o ad_fw-la mar._n 4._o further_o this_o tarshish_n here_o can_v be_v the_o chrysolite_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n yellowish_a like_o gold_n as_o pliny_n write_v that_o aethiopia_n send_v forth_o chrysolite_n aureo_fw-la colore_fw-la translucentes_fw-la which_o shine_v with_o a_o golden_a colour_n lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o so_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la say_v chrysolithus_fw-la fulget_fw-la quasiaurum_fw-la the_o chrysolite_n shine_v like_o gold_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o tarshish_n proper_o signify_v the_o sea_n must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o sea_n or_o sky_n colour_n see_v more_o hereof_o hexapl._n in_o exod._n quest_n 21._o 10._o 5._o but_o r._n saadiah_n his_o conceit_n here_o be_v very_o strange_a who_o think_v this_o glorious_a body_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o height_n thereof_o the_o sea_n be_v 2000_o cubit_n deep_a as_o he_o sound_v the_o depth_n and_o so_o imagine_v that_o here_o appear_v a_o shape_n of_o a_o huge_a proportion_n far_o exceed_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o giant_n but_o in_o that_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o for_o the_o signification_n hereof_o some_o think_v that_o this_o sky_n colour_n signify_v immortality_n pintus_fw-la or_o the_o celestial_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n oecolamp_n rather_o it_o betoken_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n jun._n comment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 47._o polan_n 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v perceive_v see_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o most_o fine_a linen_n garment_n through_o the_o which_o the_o heavenly_a colour_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v see_v 2._o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o lightning_n so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n face_n in_o the_o mountain_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n pintus_fw-la and_o his_o terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n perer._n and_o as_o the_o lightning_n &_o fulget_fw-la &_o terret_fw-la both_o shine_v bright_a and_o terrify_v so_o christ_n be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o comfortable_a light_n to_o the_o righteous_a oecolamp_n bull_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v celerrimam_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la presentiam_fw-la his_o swift_a presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o lighten_v appear_v quick_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n mat._n 24._o 27._o jun._n polan_n 3._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v apocal._n 1._o that_o his_o eye_n appear_v as_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v ardour_n amoris_fw-la his_o ardent_a love_n perer._n or_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o angel_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la illuminat_fw-la oculos_fw-la because_o he_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n bull_v and_o inflammat_fw-la impios_fw-la he_o consume_v the_o wicked_a oecolamp_n rather_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o christ_n eye_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o as_o the_o aposte_n show_v hebr._n 4._o 13._o 4._o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n be_v like_o polish_a brass_n ammonius_n by_o the_o arm_n understandeth_v the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o foot_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o all_o which_o as_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n belong_v unto_o one_o body_n but_o this_o be_v far_o fetch_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n thereby_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v their_o great_a strength_n ad_fw-la operandum_fw-la per_fw-la brachia_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la per_fw-la pedes_fw-la to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o move_v with_o their_o foot_n lyran._n pint._n perer._n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v shine_v oecolamp_n but_o more_o proper_o it_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la efficacissimam_fw-la most_o effectual_a in_o do_v and_o work_v of_o thing_n jun._n commentar_n and_o in_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v stamp_v upon_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o iron_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n polan_n 5._o last_o this_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o voice_n which_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 1._o albertus_n think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o angel_n beside_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o daniel_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n seem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o daniel_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n not_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o lord_n use_v before_o any_o notable_a vision_n to_o send_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o sound_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 24._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o christ_n voice_n be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n revel_v 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n revel_v 1._o 15._o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n act._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v with_o great_a reverence_n polan_n 3._o now_o this_o sound_n daniel_n hear_v at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o last_o where_o the_o narration_n follow_v be_v to_o begin_v as_o afterward_o v._n 9_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o mighty_a voice_n jun._n comment_n 4._o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o voice_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o discern_v this_o angel_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o hippolytus_n by_o the_o many_o water_n understandeth_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o believe_v eloquia_fw-la christi_fw-la sonamus_fw-la do_v â—ound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o they_o which_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n do_v signify_v thereby_o the_o singular_a faculty_n of_o the_o angel_n eâ—nuntiandi_fw-la arcana_fw-la in_o declare_v hide_v thing_n perer._n lyran._n bullin_n 4._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o one_o voice_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o beside_o polan_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n math._n 7._o 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o teach_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a power_n than_o all_o the_o babble_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 15._o quest._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n and_o that_o daniel_n imagine_v that_o hag_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n be_v present_a to_o who_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o to_o he_o but_o the_o description_n which_o follow_v afterward_o of_o their_o flee_a and_o hide_v themselves_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n see_v not_o this_o vision_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o like_a thing_n happen_v rather_o here_o unto_o daniel_n companion_n which_o do_v befall_v those_o which_o accompany_v paul_n act._n 9_o they_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n only_a paul_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o perceive_v it_o jun._n annotat_fw-la 3._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9_o 7._o that_o the_o man_n which_o iourney_v with_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o act._n 22._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n answer_v but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o
see_v a_o light_a confuse_o but_o distinct_o they_o see_v not_o he_o which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o paul_n 4._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n the_o angel_n but_o perceive_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o the_o text_n evident_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o daniel_n only_o see_v it_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o therewith_o be_v astonish_v and_o flee_v away_o but_o they_o see_v nothing_o 5._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o river_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o rest_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o terror_n but_o if_o daniel_n in_o spirit_n only_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n absent_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n see_v it_o not_o for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v a_o thing_n absent_a 6._o in_o that_o daniel_n have_v company_n and_o witness_n present_a it_o so_o sell_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o daniel_n afterward_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o polan_n 16._o quest._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n v_o 8._o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n when_o they_o receive_v any_o vision_n as_o jeremie_n say_v c._n 23._o 9_o my_o heart_n break_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o habac._n 3._o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a likewise_o dan._n c._n 7._o 28._o my_o cogitation_n trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o 27._o i_o daniel_n be_v strike_v and_o sick_a certain_a day_n thus_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n affect_v in_o these_o vision_n now_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o fear_n 1._o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o abate_v their_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a sight_n which_o here_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n if_o we_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v of_o the_o eye_n how_o much_o less_o be_v man_n able_a to_o behold_v such_o excellent_a brightness_n 2._o the_o heavy_a thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o vision_n do_v also_o terrify_v they_o as_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v daniel_n into_o a_o sick_a fit_n c._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a contemplation_n that_o the_o more_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n thereupon_o the_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n bend_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o gregory_n observe_v well_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la astringitur_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la caro_fw-la lassatur_fw-la 30._o when_o the_o mind_n be_v bend_v towards_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o resemble_v fit_o to_o jaacobs_n halt_v after_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n man_n see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o he_o see_v into_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n as_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o familiar_a conference_n with_o god_n gen._n 18._o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n moses_n who_o think_v himself_o some_o body_n before_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v flow_v of_o speech_n exod._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n after_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n c._n 6._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n to_o this_o purpose_n gregor_n homil_n 8._o in_o ezechiel_n 17._o quest._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 1._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o this_o hand_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v comfort_v as_o ezekiel_n say_v c._n 1._o 3._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mystical_o but_o histotical_o do_n yet_o this_o hand_n be_v symbolum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n polan_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o daniel_n before_o hierome_n pintus_fw-la calvin_n genevens_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o there_o appear_v but_o christ_n himself_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n touch_v daniel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o a_o other_o shape_n than_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o angel_n can_v easy_o change_v their_o shape_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v assume_v a_o diverse_a shape_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o touch_v daniel_n lip_n and_o this_o polanus_fw-la will_v confirm_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o as_o jerem._n 1._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v_o 16._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v describe_v c._n 7._o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n only_o give_v strength_n and_o utterance_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n work_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o gabriel_n touch_v daniel_n and_o strengthen_v he_o c._n 8._o 18._o and_o polanus_fw-la himself_o upon_o the_o 18._o v._n say_v that_o the_o angel_n tanquam_fw-la administer_v dei_fw-la as_o god_n minister_n do_v strengthen_v daniel_n 2._o v._n 18._o he_o say_v one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n touch_v i_o there_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o gabriel_n c._n 8._o 15._o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o c._n 9_o 21._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n 5._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v to_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o touch_v daniel_n because_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v touch_v as_o may_v appear_v v_o 11._o 19_o and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o man_n hand_n ut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la corpus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la that_o see_v a_o body_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o arm_n which_o christ_n appear_v with_o be_v as_o polish_a brass_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o daniel_n will_v have_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o glorious_a hand_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o touch_v daniel_n be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o appear_v before_o v_o 4._o 18._o quest._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n v_o 12._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o a_o secret_a objection_n and_o vouchsafe_v therein_o to_o satisfy_v daniel_n mind_n therein_o the_o lord_n singular_a mercy_n appear_v towards_o his_o servant_n for_o daniel_n may_v have_v thus_o think_v after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o why_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o till_o now_o which_o be_v three_o week_n after_o to_o this_o therefore_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n 1._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la amplius_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o
grecian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o original_n and_o beginning_n yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v from_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v propagate_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n which_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o retain_v as_o of_o assur_n come_v the_o assyrian_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n and_o of_o elam_n the_o elamite_n and_o of_o javan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japheth_n the_o jonians_n 2._o and_o that_o javan_n be_v father_n of_o the_o jonians_n and_o grecian_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o appear_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o name_n of_o japetus_n and_o jon_n among_o the_o grecian_n euripides_n make_v jon_n one_o of_o the_o nephew_n and_o grandchild_n of_o deucalion_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o deucalion_n time_n melancthon_n 2._o joel._n 3._o 11._o where_o in_o the_o original_n be_v read_v jevanim_fw-la the_o plural_a number_n of_o javan_n the_o septuagint_n there_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n so_o likewise_o dan._n 8._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 10._o 20._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o place_n and_o country_n which_o the_o child_n of_o javan_n inhabit_v as_o elisha_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o aeolian_o and_o kittim_n who_o be_v take_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 1._o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o kittim_n and_o of_o the_o word_n kittim_o be_v derive_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o macedonian_a melancthon_n alexander_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n because_o both_o the_o macedonian_n and_o grecian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a founder_n javan_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o grecian_n quest._n 29._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n 1._o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v a_o arkangel_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n hereof_o why_o michael_n only_o join_v with_o this_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n genevens_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyran._n quia_fw-la princeps_fw-la erat_fw-la totius_fw-la synagogae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la because_o michael_n be_v the_o general_a prince_n of_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v in_o his_o pugnis_fw-la in_o these_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n there_o be_v none_o that_o help_v i_o but_o michael_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o one_o angel_n only_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n see_v two_o army_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jakob_n gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o when_o elisha_n pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v open_v all_o the_o mountain_n seem_v full_a of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v withdraw_v their_o help_a hand_n one_o from_o another_o 3._o the_o gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o none_o help_v he_o in_o present_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o michael_n this_o arkangel_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o mediate_a for_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o such_o office_n to_o offer_v up_o man_n prayer_n 4._o theodoret_n say_v that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o deed_n against_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la multa_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o this_o people_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v so_o set_v against_o they_o 5._o albertus_n think_v that_o by_o michael_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o arkangel_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v under_o he_o as_o revel_v 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o this_o michael_n person_n because_o it_o be_v add_v your_o prince_n now_o michael_n only_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o angel_n be_v their_o prince_n 6._o some_o show_v this_o reason_n why_o michael_n only_o help_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o help_v michael_n c._n 11._o 1._o oecolamp_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o help_v of_o michael_n but_o rather_o of_o protect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n 7._o calvin_n thus_o resolve_v why_o only_o one_o other_o angel_n help_v he_o and_o not_o many_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a mean_n to_o use_v always_o many_o angel_n ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la succurat_n that_o he_o shall_v succour_v we_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v help_v only_o with_o one_o angel_n and_o without_o any_o at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o therefore_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o this_o michael_n be_v single_v out_o to_o help_v he_o 8._o dyonisius_n further_o say_v lib._n the_o coel_a hierarch_n c._n 4._o that_o no_o angel_n do_v undertake_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n nisi_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o because_o unto_o they_o only_o be_v commit_v this_o business_n of_o see_v the_o people_n deliver_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o osiander_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a why_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o michael_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 22._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o michael_n only_o assist_v this_o angel_n because_o when_o all_o other_o terrene_a power_n do_v fail_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n jun._n polan_n h._n br._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n v_o 1._o a_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n daniel_n be_v name_v both_o by_o his_o original_a name_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o chaldea_n namely_o belteshazzar_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v many_o vision_n before_o so_o then_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o therefore_o hananiah_n who_o prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o king_n of_o babel_n jerem._n 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o he_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a montanus_n and_o priscilla_n pretend_v and_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v no_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o doct._n that_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a name_n must_v be_v shun_v v_o 1._o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v call_v belteshazzar_n daniel_n can_v not_o help_v it_o that_o he_o be_v name_v by_o bel_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v retain_v in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n the_o name_n of_o daniel_n still_o as_o 7._o 1._o 8._o 1._o 9_o 2._o whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o circumspect_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o name_n upon_o man_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n as_o of_o jupiter_n apollo_n juno_n pallas_n as_o some_o christian_n think_v such_o name_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n unto_o their_o poetry_n for_o if_o christian_n may_v name_n god_n under_o such_o name_n why_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o have_v worship_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o belus_n which_o word_n signify_v lord_n and_o beside_o while_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v retain_v of_o their_o goddess_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v with_o distinction_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n psal._n 16._o 4._o 3._o doct._n god_n
better_o then_o yet_o a_o term_n remain_v to_o the_o appoint_a time_n i._o ad_fw-la or_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n limit_v l._n v._o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v b.g._n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n be_v omit_v 36_o and_o this_o king_n i._o the_o king_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o article_n set_v before_o note_v some_o special_a king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v according_a to_o his_o will_n h._n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o against_o l.b.g._n all_o that_o be_v god_n yea_o above_o the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n b.g.l.u._n but_o the_o distinction_n rebia_fw-la come_v between_o do_v distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n b.g.a._n the_o determination_n shall_v be_v effect_v i._o but_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o pretreperfect_a tense_n the_o definition_n be_v perpetrate_v that_o be_v effect_v l._n but_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o define_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o impiety_n be_v come_v to_o the_o extremity_n v._o but_o impiety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 37_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o mind_n understand_v h._n unto_o the_o god_n not_o god_n l._n the_o word_n â—lohee_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o his_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n not_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n l._n for_o the_o negative_a lo_o must_v be_v supply_v nor_o to_o any_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 38_o but_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o munition_n that_o be_v who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o strong_a hold_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n v._o to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v his_o power_n the_o god_n mauzzim_n b._n g._n l._n s._n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n he_o shall_v worship_v in_o his_o place_n i._o pol._n br._n they_o understand_v mauzzim_n here_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v qu._n 46._o 10._o even_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v for_o hold_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n strong_a place_n or_o place_n of_o munition_n s._n he_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n v._o or_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o defend_v mauzzim_n l._n or_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n b._n g._n but_o mauzzim_n be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n i._o but_o mauzzim_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n see_v qu._n 47._o 7._o with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v v._o â—_o better_o than_o who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v b._n g._n i._n who_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v l._n but_o there_o be_v no_o negative_a in_o the_o original_a he_o shall_v increase_v with_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n v._n for_o gain_n b._n g._n gift_n s._n not_o free_o l._n or_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o price_n i._o see_v 47._o qu._n 7._o 40_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n not_o and_o of_o time_n b._n g._n s._n or_o appoint_a time_n l._n at_o the_o last_o v._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o 41_o and_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n or_o glorious_a l._n excellent_a v._o beautiful_a i._o tzebi_fw-la h._n into_o the_o land_n of_o sebain_n s._n but_o it_o be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 42_o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n land_n h._n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v 43_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o the_o ethiopian_n black_a mores_n g._n shall_v follow_v he_o i._o at_o his_o footstep_n h._n not_o in_o their_o munition_n s._n or_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n l.u.g._n see_v qu._n 48._o in_o the_o end_n 44_o but_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n not_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n l._n to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v v._o or_o bequeath_v to_o slaughter_v i._o root_n out_o g._n b._n many_o 45_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v pitch_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o tabernacle_n apadno_n l._n or_o aphadano_n s._n see_v qu._n 50._o between_o the_o two_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n h._n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o end_n i._o v._n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o hierome_n who_o take_v the_o first_o word_n of_o v_o 1._o to_o be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o darius_n think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n c._n 10._o 1._o this_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n and_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n in_o his_o first_o year_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o 2._o v_o the_o angel_n speak_v behold_v now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o whereas_o the_o former_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o a_o person_n sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o mention_v before_o as_o psal._n 32._o v_o 7._o after_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o secret_a place_n than_o v_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n albertus_n and_o carthusian_n hug._n cardin._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a which_o lyranus_fw-la prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vaâ—_n which_o show_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o may_v further_o be_v thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n v_o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n then_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o some_o do_v make_v this_o verse_n a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o michael_n help_v i_o so_o i_o again_o help_v michael_n vatab._n bull_v but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o 3._o question_n that_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o help_v or_o strengthen_v michael_n but_o darius_n rather_o quest._n 2._o v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n who_o opinion_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o think_v that_o daniel_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o darius_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
confirm_v and_o establish_v who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v go_v in_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n show_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o prayer_n or_o desire_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o of_o a_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a also_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n oecolampad_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v that_o michael_n help_v he_o v_o 13._o and_o michael_n which_o help_v the_o angel_n be_v rather_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n see_v before_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o speak_v before_o unto_o daniel_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n still_o for_o whereas_o he_o faith_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o dei_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n calvin_n and_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la solum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la the_o angel_n show_v only_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n polan_n he_o do_v only_o strengthen_v he_o as_o god_n minister_v therein_o 3._o quest._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o daniel_n who_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o as_o daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n so_o the_o angel_n further_v therein_o daniel_n prayer_n quia_fw-la efficacior_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la angeli_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o man_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o person_n v_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n who_o this_o angel_n strengthen_v oecolamp_n vatab._n and_o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o to_o suppress_v satan_n who_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—â—and_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v set_v free_a some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o these_o two_o angel_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v darius_n to_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o bull_v this_o sense_n be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o he_o understand_v michael_n here_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o who_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o minister_a angel_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o helper_n of_o angel_n himself_o 3._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o angl_n help_v darius_n to_o subdue_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n and_o herein_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o hand_n write_v the_o destruction_n of_o balthasar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5._o which_o handwriting_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n assist_v darius_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n and_o monarchy_n so_o in_o effect_n the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v that_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o persian_a state_n set_v up_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o set_v they_o up_o calviâ—_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n because_o he_o will_v brief_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 4._o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o grecian_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o pâ—olomies_n therefore_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o light_o over_o 2._o and_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v much_o affliction_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o especial_o of_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n at_o large_a declare_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o those_o king_n but_o chief_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n jun._n commentar_n quest._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o concern_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o only_a as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o 5._o as_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la nor_o 8._o only_a as_o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymol_n and_o joannes_n annius_n who_o iâ—annes_n driedo_n and_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la follow_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o namely_o 14._o as_o pererius_n and_o the_o most_o do_v hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v and_o some_o of_o they_o name_n a_o four_o beside_o cambyses_n between_o cyrus_n and_o assuerus_n this_o opinion_n may_v evident_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o least_o of_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n pererius_n think_v that_o six_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o then_o assuerus_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n who_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v ezra_n 5._o under_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggie_a and_o zacharie_n prophesy_v 4._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v ezra_n 7._o nehem._n 2._o 5._o the_o five_o be_v assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o and_o the_o six_o be_v darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v in_o who_o time_n jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o but_o in_o this_o collection_n pererius_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o last_o name_v be_v cambyses_n the_o other_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o c._n 9_o 2._o he_o think_v the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v show_v before_o likewise_o quest_n 45._o c._n 9_o 3._o he_o take_v assuerus_n esther_n husband_n to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o be_v rather_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o mordecai_n his_o age_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o story_n to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o see_v before_o c._n 9_o quest_n 44._o 3._o this_o than_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o cyrus_n be_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o assuerus_n which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n and_o before_o he_o artashasht_v that_o be_v cambyses_n which_o first_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 6_o 7._o afterward_o darius_n which_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 6._o 1._o call_v also_o artashasht_v v_o 24._o and_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o quest._n 6._o who_o be_v these_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 1._o hierome_n leave_v out_o cyrus_n because_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o he_o name_v cambyses_n than_o smerde_n the_o usurper_n after_o he_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o four_o xerxes_n so_o also_o hugo_n car._n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n incline_v
the_o city_n of_o abomination_n the_o holy_a mountain_n 6._o oecolampadius_n likewise_o here_o understanding_n antichrist_n take_v this_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o judea_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n be_v here_o take_v for_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o beautiful_a or_o glorious_a land_n v_o 16._o 41._o 7._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n take_v apadno_n for_o mesopotamia_n for_o he_o say_v that_o country_n be_v call_v apadan_n as_o theodotian_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n apadon_n and_o there_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o chalde_n fen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n he_o interprete_v when_o they_o go_v against_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v judea_n which_o be_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o the_o word_n padan_n be_v take_v for_o mesopotamia_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o word_n aphadno_fw-mi but_o the_o two_o sea_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fen_n and_o the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n show_v that_o judea_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o right_a situation_n thereof_o 8._o some_o do_v think_v that_o antiochus_n himself_o return_v out_o of_o persia_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o judea_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o pitch_v his_o princely_a tent_n between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a so_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o josephus_n who_o thus_o write_v that_o judas_n macchabeus_n eum_fw-la in_o sin_n judaeae_n ingredientem_fw-la vehementissima_fw-la plaga_fw-la percussum_fw-la repressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v recoil_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o back_o enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o report_n 1._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o that_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a in_o babylon_n and_o their_o die_a he_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o he_o come_v near_o judea_n and_o he_o can_v not_o spread_v his_o tent_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o persia_n wherefore_o either_o josephus_n write_v here_o somewhat_o loose_o and_o slender_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o or_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o foil_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o persia._n 9_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o not_o antiochus_n shall_v pitch_v his_o pavilion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o his_o viceroy_n lysias_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o son_n antiochus_n and_o half_a of_o his_o army_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n in_o his_o absence_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n then_o he_o pitch_v in_o emmaus_n with_o the_o king_n force_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o v_o 32._o 40._o h._n br._n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v since_o call_v nicopolis_n which_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a yet_o there_o the_o hilly_a tract_n begin_v that_o extend_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o mount_n olivet_n not_o be_v above_o a_o mile_n from_o emmaus_n lyran._n hugo_n the_o two_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o judea_n jun._n quest._n 51._o of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 45._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o deliver_v the_o sense_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n for_o so_o he_o read_v veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la summitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o mount_n olivet_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 25._o 7._o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o cover_n that_o cover_v all_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v who_o shall_v prepare_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v remove_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o name_v not_o mount_n olivet_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o mount_v speak_v of_o c._n 24._o 23._o which_o be_v mount_v zion_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o of_o antiochus_n end_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v which_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n 2._o some_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o which_o instant_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o percrius_fw-la some_o add_v further_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v ascendente_fw-la per_fw-la aera_fw-la antichristo_fw-la audietur_fw-la vox_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la missa_fw-la morcre_fw-la as_o antichrist_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n die_v and_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n and_o perish_v so_o also_o lyran._n but_o lactantius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o thus_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n shall_v compass_v about_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o mountain_n whether_o they_o flee_v than_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o present_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o lightning_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v cadet_fw-la repent_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o power_n he_o only_o shall_v escape_v sed_fw-la quarto_fw-la praelio_fw-la debellatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o in_o the_o four_o battle_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o shall_v suffer_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o institution_n c._n 17._o 18._o but_o 1._o beside_o that_o these_o show_v great_a boldness_n in_o thus_o expound_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v and_o the_o very_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v 2._o herein_o further_o they_o fail_v in_o confound_v the_o two_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v for_o first_o he_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n follow_v and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 8._o first_o antichrist_n hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o they_o which_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n as_o melancthon_n or_o of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o bull_v osiand_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o calvin_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o here_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_n part_v the_o pprophecy_n run_v still_o upon_o one_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o war_n before_o mention_v 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understand_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n do_v thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o persepolis_n in_o elymais_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o better_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o polan_n h._n br._n porphyrius_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o after_o the_o city_n be_v recover_v they_o return_v again_o as_o out_o of_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o the_o write_n in_o the_o book_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o faithful_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n this_o exposition_n also_o follow_v pelican_n but_o theodoret_n confute_v this_o interpretation_n by_o two_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o which_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n be_v all_o faithful_a man_n they_o flee_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o law_n but_o these_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n arise_v some_o to_o life_n some_o unto_o shame_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o their_o sense_n eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pios_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o these_o do_v rise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o so_o return_v from_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n die_v again_o 3._o wherefore_o though_o hitherto_o porphyry_n have_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n well_o in_o apply_v it_o unto_o antiochus_n yet_o here_o he_o fail_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v obscure_a by_o his_o gloase_n so_o clear_a a_o place_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o pelican_n a_o christian_a interpreter_n shall_v approve_v that_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o philetus_n and_o hymeneus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2._o timath_n 2._o 17._o as_o porphyry_n here_o affirm_v the_o same_o understand_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n for_o the_o resurrection_n metaphorical_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o troublesome_a time_n before_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v all_o they_o which_o do_v apply_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n likewise_o melancthon_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la fiet_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la straight_o after_o these_o combat_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o osiander_n huic_fw-la postremae_fw-la reformationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sinis_fw-la mundi_fw-la imminet_fw-la straight_o after_o this_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v at_o large_a show_v before_o quest_n 3._o that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n before_o do_v now_o join_v thereunto_o his_o second_o come_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o m._n calvin_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o likewise_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o angel_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o angel_n add_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n polan_n and_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 35._o may_v serve_v fit_o to_o expound_v this_o some_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o also_o be_v further_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v then_o how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o razis_n when_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o bowel_n which_o act_n of_o he_o can_v be_v commend_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o again_o unto_o he_o 2._o macchab._n 14._o 46._o quest._n 9_o why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o because_o of_o infant_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o awake_v because_o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v sensum_fw-la poenae_fw-la vel_fw-la gloria_fw-la sense_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o perfection_n corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 53._o then_o if_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a sense_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la psal._n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o life_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v not_o that_o place_n well_o the_o true_a read_n be_v non_fw-fr consistent_a in_o iudicio_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o again_o in_o this_o place_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o many_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o shame_n 3._o wherefore_o these_o answer_n may_v better_o serve_v 1._o augustine_n say_v ponit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la multis_fw-la the_o scripture_n put_v sometime_o for_o all_z this_o word_n many_o and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o but_o this_o example_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n namely_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o theodoret_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o 2._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o all_o indeed_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o bull_v vatab._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o which_o sleep_n osiander_n 3._o and_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n rabbim_n many_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o accent_n zakeph_n ghadol_n be_v take_v distributive_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v unto_o life_n and_o many_o unto_o shame_n jun._n in_o commentar_n polan_n quest._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a vers_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 2._o the_o particular_a event_n be_v show_v that_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o life_n some_o unto_o shame_n in_o the_o first_o part_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v the_o be_v and_o remain_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v also_o note_v the_o natural_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o the_o body_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v a_o while_n by_o death_n yet_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o natural_a sleep_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a but_o the_o dissolution_n by_o death_n be_v accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v hinder_v for_o ever_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n jun._n 3._o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o